the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v except_o faith_n go_v withal_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o work_n say_v they_o work_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o translation_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v translate_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n then_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v only_o believe_v mark_n 5._o 36._o when_o abraham_n abound_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v rom._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n all_o meritorious_a work_n of_o preparation_n wrought_v by_o we_o all_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meritorious_a obedience_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o us._n here_o then_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o inward_a justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n alone_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o mere_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o within_o we_o concurre_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o apprehend_v christ_n obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n this_o will_v more_o easy_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v like_o a_o hand_n that_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o hope_n love_n be_v also_o a_o hand_n but_o yet_o a_o hand_n that_o give_v out_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v for_o as_o faith_n receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o love_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n out_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n to_o man_n hope_n be_v no_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n that_o wishly_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v object_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o alone_a i_o answer_v thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v nor_o in_o godly_a conversation_n but_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alone_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o part_n hand_z foot_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v be_v alone_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o the_o eye_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v i_o answer_v faith_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o way_n we_o be_v not_o only_o save_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o apply_v in_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n whole_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n serve_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o nothing_o indeed_o apply_v but_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o one_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o when_o a_o good_a man_n be_v make_v better_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v justify_v as_o paul_n here_o say_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v from_o psalm_n 143._o v._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o david_n say_v thus_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o express_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o and_o hereupon_o sometime_o add_v word_n without_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o 16._o christ_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4._o 10._o david_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v this_o text_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n be_v explain_v for_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v obedient_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o body_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ._n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o and_o solomon_n say_v roll_v your_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16._o 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fix_v and_o establish_v psal._n 117._o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o better_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v all_o at_o command_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o sense_n feeling_n reason_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v faith_n keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nay_o faith_n must_v over-rule_v nature_n and_o command_v nature_n and_o the_o strong_a affection_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o if_o faith_n over-rule_v nature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o have_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n at_o command_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v
pray_v for_o this_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o power_n to_o suffer_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o man_n reu._n 2._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v as_o peter_n say_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v endure_v manifold_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n jacob_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 20._o christ_n say_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n every_o day_n luk._n 9_o 23._o and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o new_a day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o we_o must_v show_v all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o that_o with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 11._o when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o signify_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unless_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o hindrance_n it_o may_v then_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o &_o abolish_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o our_o conversion_n than_o they_o say_v christ_n suffering_n abolish_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o our_o own_o suffering_n abolish_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o doctrine_n leslen_n and_o obscure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n hold_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ._n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v five_o other_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n first_o they_o serve_v for_o trial_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o second_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o three_o they_o serve_v as_o document_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o special_o in_o public_a person_n thus_o david_n suffer_v many_o thing_n after_o repentance_n for_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n four_o they_o be_v mark_n of_o adoption_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o heb._n 12._o 7._o last_o they_o be_v the_o tread_v and_o beat_v way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o moderation_n he_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n in_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 3._o 9_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act._n 8._o 21._o see_v the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 14._o and_o amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delay_v and_o qualify_v their_o reproof_n and_o censure_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n whence_o the_o exposition_n must_v be_v fetch_v the_o word_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o be_v add_v and_o they_o carry_v this_o meaning_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o such_o like_a repetition_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o of_o great_a use_n and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n repeat_v and_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n must_v careful_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n derive_v thence_o the_o galatian_n be_v now_o revolt_v from_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o you_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o grieve_v or_o make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n again_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n work_v miracle_n namely_o god_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o natureâ—_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v of_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o have_v a_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v jos._n 10._o 12._o and_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 1._o ans._n god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o work_v and_o effect_v a_o miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v work_v such_o or_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n man_n therefore_o proper_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n to_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v do_v again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n ans._n he_o can_v work_v a_o wonder_n or_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v ulcer_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o body_n of_o job_n and_o that_o true_a ulcer_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n better_o know_v to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o a_o true_a miracle_n that_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o no_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n indeed_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n he_o can_v hasten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a but_o rain_n and_o thunder_n he_o can_v make_v for_o that_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o any_o miracle_n again_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o think_v that_o alchemist_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v base_a metal_n into_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o turn_v a_o creature_n of_o one_o kind_n into_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o as_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o witch_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o cat_n and_o other_o creature_n none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o their_o use_n be_v further_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v last_o here_o in_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n from_o our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o us._n in_o peace_n we_o
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
be_v admonish_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o relinquish_v their_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o nothing_o have_v efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o efficacy_n be_v either_o put_v into_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v by_o satanical_a operation_n ii_o charm_n enchantment_n and_o spell_n whatsoever_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a now_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v not_o only_o charm_v but_o all_o witchcraft_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n ans._n this_o discovery_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o witch_n do_v their_o feat_n in_o close_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o foul_a and_o open_o curse_v but_o also_o by_o fair_a speak_n and_o by_o praise_v of_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o fashion_n in_o england_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o thing_n withal_o to_o bless_v it_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n god_n save_v it_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o special_a thing_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n one_o be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v witch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o witch_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v baptism_n and_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o party_n have_v entertain_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o some_o visible_a creature_n the_o five_o be_v evidence_n of_o any_o action_n or_o action_n that_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o party_n show_v a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o glass_n though_o he_o profess_v angelical_a holiness_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o feat_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncerten_a a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o death_n that_o such_o a_o party_n have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o vizard_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o threaten_n be_v use_v in_o anger_n afterward_o the_o party_n threaten_v be_v either_o sick_a or_o he_o die_v hereupon_o the_o party_n that_o use_v threaten_v word_n be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n but_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v arise_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n last_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncerten_a sign_n of_o witch_n all_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o a_o judgement_n befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n present_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v hurt_v by_o evil_a tongue_n and_o challenge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a witch_n that_o hurt_v he_o and_o pull_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o heresy_n the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o special_o it_o signify_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n such_o as_o err_v in_o small_a point_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o most_o proper_o heresy_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n thus_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 11._o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pervert_v that_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o err_v obstinate_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o term_v heresy_n and_o again_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n regiment_n again_o i_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n that_o be_v in_o small_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o 70_o of_o terah_n some_o the_o 130_o of_o terah_n both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n some_o teach_v that_o daniel_n week_n begin_v straight_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n other_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v 80_o year_n after_o both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v ophir_n tarshish_n to_o which_o jonah_n flee_v &_o decapolis_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o they_o concern_v only_a time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o bible_n last_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o distinguish_v heresy_n &_o a_o single_a error_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n conviction_n of_o the_o party_n touch_v his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o conviction_n the_o use_n in_o that_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n namely_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o high_a power_n even_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n though_o papist_n teach_v otherwise_o again_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o detest_v and_o eschew_v heresy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o confess_a principle_n so_o have_v divinity_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a principle_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n here_o be_v the_o high_a stay_n and_o stop_v this_o principle_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n above_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o erroneous_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n indeed_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v certain_a natural_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o can_v by_o reason_n dispute_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o full_a certainty_n we_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o again_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o principle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v from_o the_o church_n ans._n scripture_n itself_o be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o and_o
work_n and_o to_o approve_v they_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v our_o work_n by_o take_v trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o approve_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o paul_n commandment_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o his_o practice_n in_o covet_v always_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o this_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o alwaise_v stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o god_n approbation_n can_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o self_n love_n of_o himself_o or_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a justice_n and_o his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o our_o action_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o upon_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n second_o that_o we_o perform_v all_o our_o action_n sincere_o and_o upright_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o abimelech_n protest_v of_o himself_o gen._n 20._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 23_o 1._o three_o that_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 30._o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 26._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n to_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o be_v men-pleasers_a that_o be_v such_o as_o frame_v and_o temper_v our_o action_n and_o our_o speech_n so_o as_o they_o may_v always_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n for_o then_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o please_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o procure_v honest_a thing_n in_o 16._o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o honest_a 17._o and_o just_a and_o pure_a whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o love_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v on_o they_o and_o practice_v they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o yet_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o nor_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o but_o withal_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n first_o with_o god_n and_o after_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o and_o the_o elder_n who_o by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n hebr._n 11._o 2._o read_v rom._n 14._o 18._o three_o we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o most_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o seek_v popular_a applause_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o popular_a applause_n and_o be_v over_o curious_a of_o their_o 41._o credit_n immoderate_o seek_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a name_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o fame_n they_o loose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o seek_v fame_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o lose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n four_o we_o must_v so_o far_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o minister_v no_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a but_o to_o convict_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o our_o godly_a &_o unblameable_a conversation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o preparative_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n five_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o fear_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o must_v go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o advance_a for_o our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o if_o we_o observe_v these_o six_o caution_n we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n seek_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n prou._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 7._o 3._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o glory_v one_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n another_o in_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o in_o himself_o in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o glory_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o one_o be_v glory_v before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n the_o other_o of_o holy_a conversation_n for_o time_n past_a and_o constant_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o one_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o first_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o the_o second_o for_o no_o flesh_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n be_v vain_a glory_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o pride_n ans._n it_o differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n for_o vain_a glory_n have_v for_o his_o ground_n our_o own_o virtue_n and_o gift_n consider_v as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o
be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o and_o synecdochical_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a isa._n 11._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o god_n be_v synecdochical_o not_o of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n for_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o of_o initiate_v or_o inchoate_n knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v further_o upon_o this_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o hearer_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o therein_o to_o live_v content_v 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n write_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o sound_v ephes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christian_n do_v teach_v and_o baptize_v indifferent_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o namely_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o dispense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v or_o public_o to_o teach_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o let_v woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o apoc_fw-la 2._o 20._o this_o coudemn_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v public_o without_o any_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o his_o ministry_n namely_o not_o to_o feed_v his_o auditory_a with_o philosophy_n or_o fable_n or_o lie_v legend_n nor_o to_o preach_v poetical_a fiction_n thalmudicall_a dream_n schoolman_n quiddity_n popish_a decree_n or_o humane_a constitution_n oâ—_n to_o tickle_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o his_o auditory_a with_o the_o fine_a ring_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n â—or_a what_o be_v the_o chaâ—â—e_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 20._o to_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o but_o only_a this_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v both_o milk_n for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o religion_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o beside_o no_o word_n nor_o writing_n have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n save_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hâ—at_v yea_o to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n again_o divinity_n be_v the_o mistâ—is_n all_o liberal_a art_n tongue_n history_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o now_o when_o the_o mistress_n be_v speak_v it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o the_o maid_n to_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o this_o word_n alone_o the_o prophet_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o commission_n what_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o christ_n himself_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28._o paul_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v act._n 26._o 22._o paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o edâ—â—io_fw-la diverse_a doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extremity_n for_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o preach_v to_o use_v philosophy_n the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n i._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v convict_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o athenian_n epicure_n and_o stoike_fw-gr by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o the_o cretan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o ii_o in_o preach_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v nor_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o in_o handle_v of_o some_o controversall_a point_n of_o divinity_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n wherein_o they_o be_v nuzzele_v four_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n v._o in_o the_o necessary_a unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o philosophy_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v use_v humanity_n in_o descend_v to_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a and_o so_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v first_o spare_o second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n three_o without_o ostentation_n four_a deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n this_o show_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o it_o condemn_v all_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o huckster-like_a deal_n in_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n gold_n and_o dross_n in_o pervert_v it_o with_o aguish_a and_o sottish_a conceit_n in_o wrest_v it_o with_o allegory_n tropology_n and_o anagogy_n and_o in_o wring_v the_o text_n till_o they_o make_v it_o bleed_v and_o so_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v biberunt_fw-la press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o drink_v
present_v we_o with_o their_o body_n and_o so_o must_v we_o present_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o give_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o it_o work_v love_n in_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n will_v move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o endless_a pain_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o if_o he_o sorrow_n for_o they_o much_o more_o we_o three_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o never_o witting_o sin_v more_o last_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v to_o christ._n for_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v bless_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o in_o temptation_n they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o hell_n death_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o sin_n they_o must_v recover_v themselves_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v this_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o this_o apply_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o application_n be_v this_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v by_o faith_n apply_v and_o when_o we_o apply_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v withal_o turn_v faith_n go_v before_o conversion_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o practice_v they_o be_v both_o together_o they_o which_o use_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o christ_n misapply_v and_o presume_v because_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o three_o see_v we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o our_o dwell_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n perfecute_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o for_o affection_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o own_o home_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v this_o world_n a_o evil_a world_n he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v yea_o that_o civil_a virtue_n and_o civil_a life_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o no_o man_n for_o his_o foresee_v faith_n or_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o will_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o then_o foresee_v the_o will_v here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n than_o god_n signify_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o any_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o communication_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o paul_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o propound_v god_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o father_n second_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o he_o in_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o the_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o the_o salutation_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o teach_v we_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n so_o oft_o must_v we_o give_v praise_n &_o thank_n to_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o 6._o imaruell_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n but_o that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o other_o manner_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v doctrine_n begin_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o i_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o minor_a be_v handle_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o deliver_v so_o soon_o that_o be_v present_o after_o my_o departure_n remove_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o another_o gospel_n to_o another_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o gospel_n more_o sufficient_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v deliver_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v call_v you_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o another_o which_o pretend_v gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o indeed_o another_o gospel_n from_o
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n
covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
will_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o constant_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v for_o repentance_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a every_o supernatural_a act_n presuppose_v a_o supernatural_a power_n or_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v presuppose_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o manner_n doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n abound_v ans._n though_o doubt_n abound_v never_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o true_a apprehension_n &_o strong_a apprehension_n and_o strong_a apprehension_n if_o we_o true_o apprehend_v though_o not_o strong_o it_o suffice_v the_o palsie-hand_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o gift_n though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o other_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o that_o be_v help_v my_o faith_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v unbelief_n than_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o rather_o live_v by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v then_o by_o full_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o comfort_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v know_v of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o weak_a through_o unbelief_n but_o strong_a in_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o perform_v it_o this_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o follow_v a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 14._o 18._o after_o this_o the_o h._n ghost_n work_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v humble_a and_o serious_a invocation_n for_o pardon_n after_o prayer_n instant_o make_v follow_v a_o settle_n and_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n math._n 7._o 7._o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v you_o shall_v find_v ask_v you_o shall_v receive_v after_o all_o this_o follow_v a_o experience_n in_o manifold_a observation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o experience_n follow_v a_o full_a persuasion_n abraham_n have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n till_o god_n have_v sundry_a time_n speak_v to_o he_o david_n upon_o much_o trial_n of_o the_o mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n grow_v to_o resolution_n and_o say_v psal._n 23._o 6._o doubilesse_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n must_v the_o rather_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o among_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n which_o be_v otherwise_o for_o certainty_n we_o ascribe_v to_o all_o faith_n but_o not_o fullness_n of_o certainty_n neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n at_o the_o first_o the_o use_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o withal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o multitude_n among_o we_o who_o faith_n be_v their_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v their_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o their_o deal_n last_o if_o that_o be_v faith_n which_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v little_a true_a faith_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o bad_a and_o unreformed_a life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o many_o say_v they_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a imagination_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o good_a life_n we_o be_v then_o all_o of_o we_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v possible_a to_o all_o that_o by_o grace_n do_v will_v it_o nay_o they_o which_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o seek_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o but_o yet_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v c._n 2._o justify_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v faith_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o justify_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o justify_v because_o it_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o justification_n again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n merit_v that_o god_n shall_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n justify_v by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o justification_n and_o justify_v faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v present_o justify_v for_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n paul_n oppose_v believe_v and_o do_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n bring_v forth_o many_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n in_o us._n nay_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apprehension_n do_v not_o justify_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n i'faith_o therefore_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o justify_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ._n the_o bankrupt_n pay_v his_o debt_n by_o accept_v the_o payment_n make_v by_o his_o surety_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o depress_v nature_n and_o to_o exalt_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o make_v god_n the_o only_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o receiver_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o receiver_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n reach_v out_o the_o beggar_n hand_n namely_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o alm_n of_o mercy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v for_o here_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n alone_o some_o papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n thus_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o
that_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v then_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o christ_n without_o separation_n he_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o ladder_n or_o some_o steep_a place_n the_o high_a he_o go_v the_o fast_o he_o hold_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o job._n 13._o 12._o hence_o be_v true_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o 17_o and_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v maintainer_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n make_v a_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a sinner_n as_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v therefore_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o paul_n continue_v his_o former_a speech_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o use_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v peter_n from_o halt_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o reason_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o while_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o sin_n not_o full_o justify_v but_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o christ_n minister_v unto_o we_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v that_o be_v you_o do_v all_o hold_v it_o with_o i_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o remain_v sinner_n and_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v need_v not_o further_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o justice_n itself_o isa._n 53._o 11._o dan._n 9_o 25._o he_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n joh._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n act._n 10._o 43._o therefore_o atheist_n be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n that_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v christ_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o they_o prefume_v of_o mercy_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v again_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o need_v not_o further_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14._o ans._n the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o withal_o it_o have_v receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o repute_v sinner_n before_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n ans._n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n prou._n 28._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o before_o god_n the_o sin_n therefore_o of_o man_n justify_v upon_o their_o humble_a and_o serious_a confession_n be_v not_o sin_n impute_v but_o cover_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v full_o justify_v and_o need_v not_o further_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o law_n again_o the_o same_o person_n teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v and_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v do_v work_n of_o penance_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o be_v further_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n and_o suffering_n but_o then_o by_o their_o leaf_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o paul_n here_o confute_v again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v by_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o say_v paul_n be_v we_o complete_a col._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n never_o dry_v up_o joh._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o alone_o and_o with_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n despise_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v by_o man_n last_o here_o we_o see_v what_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v paul_n principal_a desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o like_a desire_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n by_o thing_n destroy_v paul_n mean_v the_o work_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v where_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o here_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o build_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n build_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n make_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o sinner_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o paul_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v peter_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o lest_o he_o offend_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o care_n not_o to_o offend_v be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n bid_v we_o please_v all_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o again_o it_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o offender_n when_o we_o build_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lawful_o destroy_v thus_o teacher_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o good_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o bad_a conversation_n for_o good_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bad_a conversation_n build_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o ruler_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o good_a counsel_n and_o bad_a example_n
the_o word_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o for_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o second_o be_v savoury_a and_o wholesome_a do_v ctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o be_v of_o power_n let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o study_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o furthermore_o two_o question_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v christian_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o these_o image_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o utter_o detest_v they_o as_o idol_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n but_o habakuk_n say_v they_o be_v doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o where_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o church_n in_o these_o west_n part_n till_o after_o 700._o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o wooden_a image_n but_o when_o golden_a teacher_n do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v wooden_a teacher_n than_o come_v both_o golden_a and_o wooden_a image_n it_o be_v further_a say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o paint_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n with_o colour_n as_o with_o word_n in_o sermon_n ans._n the_o one_o the_o lord_n allow_v namely_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o carve_n or_o paint_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a use_n he_o condemn_v exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o crucify_a and_o as_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o distil_v from_o his_o hand_n &_o side_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v accept_v these_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o be_v blood_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v christ_n eat_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v yet_o for_o this_o damnable_a oblation_n many_o stand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v with_o pretend_a show_n of_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n last_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n namely_o to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v cant._n 3._o 11._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n but_o where_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o rood_n and_o crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o propound_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o both_o see_v he_o &_o feel_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o us._n here_o note_n that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v christ._n and_o the_o common_a fault_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o man_n neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o see_v there_o be_v the_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o eye_n to_o be_v semee_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o behold_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o love_v to_o trick_n and_o paint_v our_o body_n and_o some_o to_o set_v fine_a complexion_n on_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o complexion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n but_o away_o with_o such_o vanity_n if_o you_o love_v to_o be_v paint_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o let_v they_o paint_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n there_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o favourable_a complexion_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v take_v more_o place_n and_o be_v the_o better_o practise_v consider_v the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o by_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o have_v crucify_v he_o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o this_o sight_n bring_v we_o true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n for_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o cancel_v coloss._n 2._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o us._n the_o chameleon_n take_v to_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o believe_a heart_n take_v to_o it_o the_o disposition_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v by_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o christ._n this_o sight_n make_v we_o mourn_v and_o bleed_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o offence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o love_n christ_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v last_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o behold_v christ_n but_o by_o their_o lewd_a life_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o heavy_a heart_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revel_v 1._o 7._o better_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n than_o now_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o then_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o confusion_n 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n say_v this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o have_v call_v you_o fool_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a and_o i_o foolish_a well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v i_o learn_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o phrase_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n operation_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o when_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o further_o when_o it_o signify_v gift_n yet_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v
be_v now_o constant_a but_o if_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o frailty_n shall_v appear_v that_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 20._o the_o second_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a heb._n 4._o 12._o 6_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o knowye_n therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n even_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o on_o this_o manner_n you_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v like_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o justice_n impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o abraham_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o i_o will_v more_o careful_o search_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n than_o paul_n be_v deceive_v who_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n now_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o estimation_n among_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o faith_n here_o understand_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o by_o imputation_n they_o understand_v reputation_n where_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o defect_n and_o error_n for_o first_o of_o all_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o 26._o and_o therefore_o that_o work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n ans._n s._n james_n by_o faith_n understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o v_o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n now_o of_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o life_n second_o this_o exposition_n make_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a justice_n before_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v love_n can_v be_v include_v three_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o without_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 10._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o justice_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o justification_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n abraham_n faith_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n touch_v his_o faith_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n abraham_n be_v still_o in_o some_o fear_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o to_o this_o abraham_n reply_n i_o want_v issue_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o now_o then_o look_v as_o god_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n renew_v his_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o moses_n and_o paul_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n god_n do_v not_o now_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o to_o abraham_n nevertheless_o the_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v renew_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o according_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o faith_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o dependent_a of_o a_o more_o principal_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 11._o in_o this_o carnal_a seed_n abraham_n special_o respect_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o principal_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o respect_n and_o use_v earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o property_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n against_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n when_o his_o body_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o sarai_n be_v barren_a in_o like_a sort_n we_o keep_v true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cross_n misery_n infirmity_n against_o reason_n sense_n and_o feeling_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n faith_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o imputation_n to_o impute_v proper_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o reckon_v of_o expense_n and_o receipt_n thus_o paul_n say_v philem_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o that_o be_v set_v it_o on_o my_o reckon_v and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o
sometime_o from_o sara_n term_v themselves_o agaren_n and_o saracen_n for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n three_o the_o papist_n will_v nothing_o help_v himself_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universal_a consent_n except_o he_o can_v show_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o can_v for_o this_o faith_n he_o have_v corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o our_o profession_n of_o abraham_n faith_n partly_o in_o teach_v and_o partly_o in_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o other_o promise_n depend_v on_o the_o principal_a and_o we_o must_v know_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v second_o we_o must_v with_o abraham_n believe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n rom._n 4._o 21._o three_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n shut_v our_o eye_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v abraham_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o action_n against_o nature_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o but_o this_o practice_n be_v rare_a among_o us._n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prevail_v much_o among_o we_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o where_o these_o bear_v a_o sway_n there_o faith_n take_v no_o place_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v much_o profess_v ans._n faith_n be_v never_o more_o profess_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o less_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o in_o some_o it_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v now_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o moreover_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o therefore_o or_o you_o know_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o yourselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o say_v mark_v here_o paul_n require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o believer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o be_v great_a for_o most_o man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n and_o school_n of_o nature_n 8_o for_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n a_o doubt_n or_o exception_n may_v be_v move_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o not_o gentile_n now_o this_o doubt_n exception_n or_o objection_n paul_n remove_v in_o these_o verse_n thus_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v he_o signify_v the_o justification_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n namely_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o occasion_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no_o ans._n no_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o his_o decree_n or_o will_n if_o god_n shall_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o no_o sort_n will_v or_o will_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o idle_a providence_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o neither_o be_v god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o foresee_v evil_a and_o withal_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o evil_o not_o hinder_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n ans._n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o his_o will_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v follow_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v foresee_v now_o then_o because_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o first_o be_v who_o or_o what_o foresee_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o be_v god_n foresee_v and_o the_o scripture_n record_v thing_n foresee_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2000_o year_n after_o as_o the_o call_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o regard_n the_o write_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o reveal_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n after_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v foresee_v answer_n be_v make_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v god_n will_v as_o certain_o justify_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n some_o teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v and_o justify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o decree_n in_o the_o word_n here_o we_o see_v god_n decree_n be_v only_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 2._o namely_o all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n here_o mark_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o probable_a that_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n must_v be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o corinth_n now_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dedication_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o take_v liberty_n &_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o whole_o ceremonial_a it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n which_o day_n christ_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n this_o text_n of_o paul_n discover_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n first_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o appoint_v many_o other_o sabbath_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n second_o they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o paul_n here_o forbid_v and_o col._n 2._o 16._o three_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o man_n precept_n matth._n 15._o four_o they_o place_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o in_o other_o day_n five_o they_o dedicate_v many_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n last_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o number_n be_v more_o than_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v people_n into_o their_o old_a bondage_n nay_o to_o a_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o respect_n of_o day_n and_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v holy_a day_n ans._n some_o church_n do_v not_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o 4._o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n with_o we_o observe_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_a and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v of_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n again_o to_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o heathenish_a fashion_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o galatian_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o planetary_a hour_n for_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n and_o hereupon_o that_o some_o hour_n be_v good_a and_o lucky_a as_o they_o say_v and_o some_o unlucky_a that_o man_n be_v take_v with_o planet_n and_o bear_v under_o unlucky_a planet_n but_o these_o be_v heathenish_a conceit_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v our_o horoscope_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v hereby_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v difference_n of_o day_n as_o though_o some_o be_v lucky_a unto_o we_o and_o some_o unlucky_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o critical_a day_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o and_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o climacterical_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o dangerous_a and_o dismal_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o 12._o sign_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o first_o mooveable_a which_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o conceit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o star_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o affair_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a operation_n god_n commandment_n be_v fear_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 10._o 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n because_o their_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o star_n more_o than_o of_o this_o or_o that_o herb_n when_o all_o herb_n be_v mix_v and_o compound_v together_o again_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v by_o their_o light_n and_o light_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o in_o heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o dryness_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o full_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o regiment_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o star_n they_o be_v matter_n contingent_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o hold_v sundry_a of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v malignant_a and_o infortunate_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o light_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n v._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n
sina_n come_v from_o mount_n sina_n where_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n that_o be_v it_o make_v all_o they_o bondman_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n or_o sina_n hear_v the_o translatour_n be_v deceive_v suppose_v that_o mount_n sina_n have_v two_o name_n agar_n and_o sina_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v agar_n be_v sina_n here_o agar_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n handmaid_n as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a history_n of_o agar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sina_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o place_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n thus_o consider_v have_v this_o sense_n agar_n be_v sina_n that_o be_v agar_n figure_v sina_n two_o way_n first_o in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o sina_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n second_o in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bear_v ishmael_n a_o bondman_n to_o abraham_n so_o sina_n or_o the_o law_n make_v bondman_n and_o it_o answer_v sina_n answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o agar_n figure_v sina_n so_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sina_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a and_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o order_n now_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n in_o condition_n and_o effect_n in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bring_v forth_o ishmael_n a_o bondman_n so_o jerusalem_n by_o teach_v the_o law_n make_v bondman_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o allegory_n hear_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o literal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a literal_a be_v twofold_a proper_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n figurative_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v his_o meaning_n in_o borrow_a term_n spiritual_a sense_n they_o make_v three_o one_o allegorical_a when_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v tropological_a when_o scripture_n signify_v something_o touch_v manner_n the_o three_o be_v anagogical_a when_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o jerusalem_n proper_o be_v a_o city_n by_o allegory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n a_o state_n well_o order_v in_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o sense_n they_o use_v to_o apply_v to_o most_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o to_o the_o history_n but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o full_a and_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o literal_a sense_n sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a and_o sometime_o in_o borrow_a or_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o certain_a as_o for_o the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o application_n or_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n here_o propound_v have_v beside_o his_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o two_o sense_n but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o full_a &_o entire_a sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a history_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o h._n g._n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o pen_v in_o proper_a term_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a divine_a figure_n and_o allegory_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o signify_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o so_o be_v the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allegorical_a history_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_n or_o allegory_n when_o david_n say_v psal._n 45._o 4._o ride_v on_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o justice_n he_o describe_v a_o prince_n chariot_n by_o allegory_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o word_n the_o horse_n that_o draw_v it_o be_v three_o truth_n meekness_n justice_n and_o thus_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o like_a allegory_n psal._n 89._o v_o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n the_o main_a bearer_n to_o go_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v proper_o and_o when_o by_o figure_n ans._n if_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n or_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o by_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o they_o be_v absurd_a in_o common_a reason_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n as_o a_o husbandman_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o take_v proper_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o figure_n thus_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o place_n they_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o by_o figure_n here_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o english_a heretofore_o publish_v as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o in_o another_o extremity_n turn_v all_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o allegory_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o christ._n they_o be_v two_o testament_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o so_o agar_n be_v sina_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n that_o be_v signify_v sina_n thus_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o be_v figure_v christ._n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o hence_o gather_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n they_o may_v as_o well_o gather_v hence_o the_o conversion_n of_o agar_n into_o mount_n sina_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o promise_a life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n or_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a way_n the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n propound_v the_o bare_a justice_n of_o god_n without_o mercy_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n both_o for_o nature_n and_o action_n the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o impute_a justice_n resient_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o rest_v
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
we_o put_v a_o further_a beginning_n to_o our_o action_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o person_n please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n to_o be_v do_v please_v god_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o do_v our_o action_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n three_o it_o make_v we_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o our_o action_n that_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v i_o many_o sin_n therefore_o must_v i_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o he_o forgive_v other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o many_o of_o we_o profess_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o common_a deal_n we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o many_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n observe_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o avoid_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n hereupon_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o they_o which_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o second_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v spiritual_a man_n such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o do_v thing_n lawful_a in_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o carnal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o and_o the_o rather_o thou_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a sort_n three_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o by_o his_o walk_n or_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o show_v the_o party_n to_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n lust_n inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n thus_o large_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a fulfil_v fulfil_v be_v not_o a_o simple_a do_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lust_n with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n as_o also_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n a_o question_n how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v they_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o lust_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n the_o act_n perseverance_n in_o the_o act_n suggestion_n and_o delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o be_v overcarry_v likewise_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v last_o perseverance_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v second_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a rom._n 13._o 14._o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o wicked_a thought_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v again_o for_o all_o this_o despair_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o hate_v and_o detest_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v they_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o they_o if_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o recover_v they_o self_n by_o new_a repentance_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o accomplish_v they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a mutual_o refist_n and_o withstand_v one_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a which_o you_o will_v paul_n here_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o which_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n by_o who_o the_o combat_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o twain_o be_v but_o quality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o ans._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o compound_a body_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o cold_a but_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v hot_a in_o part_n and_o cold_a in_o part_n even_o so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n &_o in_o another_o part_n spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n through_o out_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v diverse_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o combat_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v concupiscence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d
invocate_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o thereby_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o hear_n and_o help_v of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o their_o several_a necessity_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o call_v this_o invocation_n latria_n or_o doulia_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n three_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o work_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sobriety_n last_o it_o adore_v god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o so_o it_o bind_v the_o presence_n grace_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o his_o word_n papist_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v none_o in_o image_n but_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o say_v not_o man_n intention_n but_o god_n will_v make_v god_n worship_n let_v they_o show_v god_n will_v if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o allege_v again_o that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v religious_a the_o reverence_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n to_o image_n according_a to_o god_n will_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n we_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o will_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o like_a word_n for_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o revoke_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v very_o carnal_a for_o though_o we_o detest_v outward_a idolatry_n yet_o the_o inward_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n abound_v among_o us._n for_o look_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o for_o they_o we_o take_v the_o most_o care_n and_o in_o they_o we_o place_v our_o chief_a delight_n whereas_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n witchcraft_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v poison_v but_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v witchcraft_n because_o all_o poison_n be_v comprehend_v under_o murder_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o as_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n dan._n 2._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o poisoner_n they_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o pharaos_n and_o nabuchadnezars_n turn_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v desire_v their_o presence_n and_o help_v witchcraft_n signify_v all_o curious_a art_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o ground_n be_v a_o league_n or_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v twofold_a a_o express_a or_o open_a league_n and_o a_o secret_a league_n the_o open_a league_n be_v when_o man_n invocate_v the_o devil_n in_o express_a word_n or_o otherwise_o make_v any_o manifest_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o secret_a league_n be_v when_o man_n use_v mean_n which_o they_o know_v have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o very_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n in_o earnest_n be_v a_o implicit_a covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o a_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o satanical_a ceremony_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o first_o be_v superstitious_a divination_n which_o serve_v to_o tell_v man_n their_o fortune_n or_o to_o reveal_v secret_n by_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o star_n by_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o like_a deut._n 18._o 11._o the_o second_o be_v juggle_a which_o be_v to_o work_v wonder_n or_o feat_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n the_o three_o be_v charm_v or_o enchant_a which_o be_v by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n to_o procure_v speedy_a hurt_n or_o speedy_a help_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n upon_o extremity_n figure-casting_a and_o charm_a be_v overmuch_o use_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v god_n and_o the_o star_n be_v universal_a cause_n work_v upon_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o they_o to_o foretell_v event_n that_o be_v contingent_a or_o casual_a and_o word_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o but_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o cure_v disease_n they_o be_v abuse_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o their_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o christian_a people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o charm_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o ans._n keep_v this_o rule_n in_o memory_n always_o such_o observation_n of_o who_o force_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v their_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n from_o some_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n scratch_v of_o the_o suspect_a witch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v witchcraft_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o draw_v of_o blood_n shall_v cure_v witchcraft_n the_o action_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o distress_n if_o such_o help_n may_v not_o be_v use_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o use_v approve_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o event_n to_o leave_v it_o unto_o god_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n thus_o to_o make_v haste_n for_o delivery_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o person_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o word_n present_o to_o cure_v any_o disease_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a or_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o curse_n that_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o cure_n when_o satanical_a and_o superstitious_a mean_n and_o that_o in_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v a_o witch_n answ._n one_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n for_o the_o work_n of_o some_o mischief_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o strange_a cure_n i_o say_v witting_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o witch_n and_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o use_v charm_v and_o by_o it_o do_v many_o cure_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v have_v force_n in_o they_o or_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o gift_n to_o do_v strange_a thing_n such_o people_n in_o a_o natural_a honesty_n detest_v all_o know_a society_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o the_o witch_n which_o the_o scripture_n adjudge_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o satan_n clean_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o we_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o our_o will_n a_o confuse_a ataxy_n in_o all_o our_o affection_n transgression_n in_o our_o life_n the_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o our_o wretched_a estate_n in_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n which_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n annex_v to_o every_o breach_n thereof_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o from_o our_o selfelove_n and_o selfe-liking_a nay_o it_o will_v make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n command_n but_o even_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 42._o 6._o cause_v we_o to_o become_v flat_a nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v something_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a second_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tickle_v with_o the_o itch_a humour_n of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a arise_v from_o our_o hide_a corruption_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a gift_n or_o inward_a grace_n we_o must_v make_v our_o own_o evil_n sin_n blemish_n imperfection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v one_o or_o other_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v drive_v away_o one_o poison_n with_o another_o as_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n some_o great_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o cross_n or_o misery_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n some_o vile_a and_o abominable_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o will_v be_v available_a to_o nip_n pride_n in_o the_o bud_n &_o kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v with_o the_o peacock_n now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o eye_n downward_o to_o our_o foot_n the_o foul_a and_o ugly_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o not_o always_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o our_o gay_a feather_n &_o glorious_a train_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o look_v so_o high_a and_o swell_v so_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o lend_v we_o for_o a_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v whether_o in_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o grace_n of_o mind_n nay_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n itself_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o what_o vanity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o another_o man_n garment_n or_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o borrow_a hair_n the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o yarn_n hab._n 1._o 16._o further_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o but_o that_o we_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o with_o which_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o talent_n lend_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o employ_v over_o which_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o the_o small_a gift_n even_o the_o least_o farthing_n how_o we_o have_v get_v it_o keep_v it_o bestow_v it_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o talent_n as_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o strict_a reckon_n that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n see_v that_o of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v four_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n we_o be_v but_o as_o silly_a worm_n crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n itself_o consider_v that_o to_o he_o enemy_n knee_n do_v 10._o bow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o thyself_o that_o a_o silly_a man_n do_v crouch_v unto_o thou_o that_o to_o he_o every_o tongue_n do_v confess_v and_o sing_v 11._o his_o praise_n the_o bless_a angel_n cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o then_o a_o short_a blast_n of_o wind_n or_o popular_a applause_n shall_v not_o so_o easy_o puff_n thou_o up_o like_o a_o empty_a bladder_n or_o carry_v thou_o away_o as_o it_o do_v herod_n act._n 12._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n and_o the_o glorious_a everliving_a god_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a let_v we_o never_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o our_o inferior_n but_o with_o our_o superior_n and_o better_n who_o be_v eminent_o above_o we_o in_o every_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o honour_n and_o preferment_n we_o be_v but_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o knowledge_n we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o riches_n we_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o as_o david_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n by_o and_o by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 4._o visite_a he_o so_o when_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v as_o far_o above_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n who_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v we_o as_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n the_o dim_a candle_n light_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o above_o other_o and_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o 4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o another_o remedy_n against_o self-love_n and_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o work_n by_o itself_o without_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o other_o man_n work_n and_o withal_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n let_v every_o man_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o consider_v they_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n touch_v the_o remedy_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v signify_v also_o to_o approve_v as_o rom._n 14._o 22._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o approve_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 3._o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v 〈◊〉_d or_o allow_v of_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o english_a when_o 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o both_o sense_n to_o prove_v our_o
wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n command_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n to_o make_v they_o that_o instruct_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o good_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o land_n or_o good_n whereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v uphold_v neither_o have_v it_o public_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v under_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o teacher_n by_o liberal_a contribution_n otherwise_o they_o may_v starve_v but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v great_o enrich_v they_o may_v without_o contribution_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o set_a stipend_n arise_v from_o good_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o cut_v off_o sundry_a inconvenience_n which_o in_o voluntary_a contribution_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v first_o slatterie_n and_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n in_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n second_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v no_o way_n disgrace_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o contribution_n except_o they_o do_v give_v ratable_o as_o the_o rest_n three_o dissemble_v and_o deceit_n in_o make_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v little_a when_o as_o they_o have_v much_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o a_o set_a stipend_n four_o the_o evil_n dispose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o cast_v off_o their_o minister_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a that_o will_v teach_v for_o less_o or_o will_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o gall_v for_o their_o sin_n five_o ostentation_n in_o some_o in_o give_v much_o and_o disdain_v those_o that_o give_v less_o six_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o the_o minister_n in_o seem_v to_o take_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v seven_o disgrace_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o gather_v themselves_o or_o send_v other_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n liberality_n from_o door_n to_o door_n last_o a_o set_a stipend_n come_v near_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o leviticall_a law_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o say_v service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v their_o master_n plough_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o to_o talk_v in_o the_o tavern_n i._o object_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o they_o which_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v but_o minister_n never_o plough_v nor_o sow_v nor_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n nor_o use_v any_o painful_a labour_n for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n their_o great_a pain_n be_v to_o read_v over_o a_o few_o book_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n now_o albeit_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o weary_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o idle_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v fair_a exceed_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v more_o painful_a they_o spend_v the_o spirit_n more_o they_o consume_v natural_a moisture_n and_o bring_v old_a age_n soon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 12._o nay_o a_o worthy_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o most_o toilsome_a labour_n that_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o set_v to_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o reap_v to_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o builder_n to_o a_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v his_o flock_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o fight_v in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n for_o so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o king_n have_v the_o easy_a life_n of_o all_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o toil_n which_o he_o take_v and_o the_o care_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v do_v exceed_v all_o other_o care_n if_o a_o man_n know_v the_o travail_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o weld_v of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o wear_v of_o a_o heavy_a crown_n he_o will_v hardly_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v the_o one_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o set_v the_o other_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o master_n builder_n do_v not_o hew_v the_o stone_n nor_o work_v the_o mortar_n nor_o carry_v the_o rubbish_n nor_o any_o such_o drudgery_n but_o only_o stand_v by_o &_o direct_v the_o workman_n &_o yet_o his_o labour_n be_v double_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o tackle_n he_o stir_v not_o the_o pump_n he_o drive_v not_o the_o oar_n he_o sound_v not_o the_o deep_a he_o ride_v not_o the_o rope_n but_o only_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o stern_a and_o look_v to_o the_o polestar_n and_o guide_v the_o compass_n yet_o his_o labour_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o the_o ship_n will_v run_v herself_o under_o the_o water_n or_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o fall_v soul_n with_o another_o as_o mariner_n speak_v even_o so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o their_o labour_n be_v double_a and_o treble_a to_o other_o man_n bodily_a labour_n except_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o ii_o object_n paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n act._n 18._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o act._n 20._o 34._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o preacher_n be_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o their_o handy_a labour_n &_o not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n paul_n example_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o first_o himself_o receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o philip._n 4._o 16._o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o afterward_o again_o for_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o if_o paul_n receive_v exhibition_n from_o other_o church_n where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v instruct_v second_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o some_o other_o i_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o we_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n day_n and_o night_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o keep_v and_o will_v keep_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o precedent_n or_o example_n to_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 9_o not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v authority_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v us._n iii_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v what_o his_o end_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o your_o edification_n philip._n 4._o 17._o not_o that_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v
because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o pretence_n first_o here_o the_o apostle_n deal_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o reprove_v they_o which_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o minister_n quarrel_n his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o who_o we_o do_v abuse_v when_o we_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n which_o david_n confess_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n yea_o against_o he_o alone_o psal._n 51._o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n he_o take_v himself_o more_o direct_o aim_v at_o and_o more_o near_o touch_v when_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o have_v samuel_n and_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o levite_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n you_o have_v spoil_v i_o in_o tithe_n &_o offering_n mal._n 3._o 8._o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o galatian_n do_v wrongful_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o competent_a allowance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o teacher_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n tend_v against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v mock_v for_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o disgrace_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v a_o ambassador_n the_o same_o redound_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o act._n 9_o 4._o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n special_o in_o this_o kind_n who_o now_o at_o this_o day_n if_o ever_o be_v ingenious_a in_o defraud_v and_o eloquent_a in_o declaim_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o term_n and_o taunt_n call_v they_o bald_a priest_n as_o young_a child_n call_v elizeus_fw-la bald_a pale_n no_o doubt_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o that_o they_o be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o deride_v the_o apostle_n in_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2._o 13._o in_o make_v they_o their_o table_n talk_v make_v song_n of_o they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v of_o david_n and_o jeremie_n in_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o whip_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o stoic_n call_v paul_n a_o babbler_n act._n 17._o 18._o and_o festus_n a_o mad_a man_n act._n 26._o now_o in_o that_o they_o thus_o scornful_o abuse_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o indign_o and_o disdainful_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o abuse_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o through_o their_o side_n wound_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o when_o sanacherib_n king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v jerusalem_n &_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o who_o haste_v thou_o railedon_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isaiah_n 37._o v_o 22_o 23._o the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o can_v be_v delude_v prou._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o eye_n consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 139._o v_o 2._o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bate_v in_o his_o sight_n reason_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o which_o make_v the_o cie_n can_v but_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o frame_n &_o motion_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o v_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o say_v god_n hear_v not_o see_v not_o understandeth_v not_o or_o which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v he_o hear_v be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n iii_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o power_n forth_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n without_o conceal_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n see_v we_o may_v easy_o delude_v man_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n we_o can_v deceive_v iv._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o corruption_n consider_v his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o darkness_n the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n yea_o even_o the_o secret_a closert_n and_o cabinet_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o vain_a excuse_n see_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o allegorical_a speech_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o 5._o cor._n 9_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n labour_n and_o cost_v in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o worker_n to_o seeds-man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o till_a ground_n the_o gain_n that_o accrue_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o the_o harvest_n wherewith_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v do_v elsewhere_o signify_v all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o a_o man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o good_a action_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n prou._n 11._o 18._o of_o evil_a action_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v affliction_n prou._n 22._o 8._o but_o here_o paul_n restrain_v it_o to_o those_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v recompense_v the_o cost_n thirty_o sixty_o a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v nor_o their_o cost_n bestow_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o lay_v forth_o with_o advantage_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o sometime_o man_n sow_v much_o &_o gather_v but_o little_a deut._n 28._o 38._o agg._n 1._o 6._o nay_o sometime_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v not_o mich._n 6._o 15._o again_o experience_n show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v may_v degenerate_v into_o another_o kind_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o proverbial_a sentence_n shall_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o matth._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a though_o not_o always_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v the_o same_o common_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v reap_v but_o it_o
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o another_o man_n and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o job_n 31._o 10_o 11._o use._n first_o here_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o award_v the_o last_o sentence_n nay_o his_o bounty_n and_o severity_n his_o bounty_n in_o recompense_a 22._o man_n above_o their_o desert_n his_o severity_n in_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n for_o as_o he_o will_v deny_v any_o thing_n in_o justice_n that_o deny_v to_o dives_fw-la a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luk._n 16._o 24._o 25._o so_o he_o will_v recompense_v any_o thing_n in_o mercy_n that_o will_v recompense_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n math._n 10._o 42._o this_o integrity_n in_o judgement_n without_o partiality_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o white_a throne_n reu._n 20._o 11._o and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o all_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n esa._n 28._o 17._o that_o be_v in_o hear_v cause_n indifferent_o and_o determine_v equal_o examine_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n and_o square_a as_o the_o mason_n or_o carpenter_n do_v his_o work_n the_o grecian_n place_v justice_n betwixt_o leo_n and_o libra_n thereby_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v courage_n in_o execute_v but_o also_o indifferency_n in_o determine_v the_o egyptian_n express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hieroglyphicall_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n wink_v with_o his_o eye_n whereby_o be_v mean_v our_o uncorrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o receive_v bribe_n nor_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o before_o our_o tribunal_n we_o common_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o balance_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o signify_v by_o the_o balance_n just_a judgement_n by_o the_o sword_n execution_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o the_o balance_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o gold_n and_o lead_n but_o give_v a_o equal_a or_o unequal_a poise_n to_o they_o both_o not_o give_v a_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mettle_n because_o it_o be_v gold_n nor_o a_o less_o to_o the_o lead_n for_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v so_o they_o be_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n to_o way_n the_o poor_a man_n cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a but_o it_o be_v most_o notable_o set_v out_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mention_v psal._n 122._o 5._o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o which_o come_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o may_v have_v access_n and_o regress_n too_o and_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o token_n that_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_v from_o corruption_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o chief_a brightness_n second_o this_o confute_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o they_o true_o affirm_v that_o god_n reward_v his_o elect_n supra_fw-la meritum_fw-la above_o their_o desert_n so_o they_o erroneous_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o reprobate_a citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la less_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o god_n pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n punish_v they_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n last_o this_o doctrine_n serious_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v such_o as_o we_o brew_v reap_v such_o as_o we_o sow_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v degree_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n answerable_a to_o their_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v teach_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o in_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v reward_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o it_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v over_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o after_o long_o teach_v there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n or_o amendment_n after_o much_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d little_o profit_v but_o rather_o a_o coldness_n a_o backwardness_n a_o decline_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o if_o their_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v with_o such_o simpheitie_n with_o such_o assiduity_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hâ—d_n at_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o beside_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o to_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o their_o word_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o wind_n yet_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n with_o their_o god_n isa._n 49._o 4._o remember_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n the_o quantity_n the_o quality_n thereof_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n or_o success_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v serve_v also_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a in_o his_o call_n though_o never_o so_o base_a &_o servile_a as_o to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o watch_v his_o flock_n or_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o though_o he_o see_v no_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v his_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o eyeservice_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n serve_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n let_v he_o know_v and_o assure_v himselve_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n coloss._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o general_a eph._n 6._o 5._o know_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a it_o serve_v further_a as_o a_o comfort_n against_o inequallitie_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v even_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n with_o eternal_a torment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o crown_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n above_o their_o desert_n for_o piety_n shall_v not_o always_o go_v unrewarded_a neither_o shall_v impiety_n always_o go_v unpunished_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o doubtless_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n again_o this_o condemn_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n or_o fortune_n and_o that_o doom_n day_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o 14._o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n as_o though_o good_a work_n shall_v never_o be_v reward_v nor_o sin_n punish_v albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v behold_v
whether_o upon_o compact_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n work_v as_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o be_v thy_o full_a content_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 127._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reward_n but_o so_o call_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la as_o bellarm._n either_o ignorant_o or_o 3._o malicious_o affirm_v but_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n when_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o to_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o heel_n signify_v also_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o eternal_a life_n have_v this_o resemblance_n 18._o with_o a_o reward_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o that_o his_o travel_n and_o warfare_n be_v end_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o end_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o end_n but_o a_o reward_n thus_o reward_n signify_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o free_a remuneration_n as_o when_o the_o master_n give_v his_o feruant_fw-la something_a for_o his_o faithful_a service_n though_o do_v upon_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v hat_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o thus_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o owe_v we_o neither_o reward_n nor_o thanks_o for_o our_o labour_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n v_o 10._o but_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v thereupon_o do_v excite_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o do_v as_o certain_o follow_v good_a work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v due_a and_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o worker_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o ii_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o causal_o consequatiué_fw-fr as_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o consequent_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o abeit_v it_o be_v give_v proper_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v consequent_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o for_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o iii_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v debt_n but_o be_v often_o free_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o luk._n 6._o 34._o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v due_a debt_n but_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n iv._o coloss._n 3._o 24._o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o reward_n &_o a_o inheruamce_n a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o labourer_n upon_o compact_n a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a reward_n signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bafil_v teach_v upon_o the_o 7._o psalm_n v._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n first_o he_o give_v reward_n of_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n thus_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n due_a not_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n second_o he_o give_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o free_a and_o merciful_a promise_n and_o thus_o he_o reward_v only_a believer_n three_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n nor_o by_o their_o merit_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n conformable_a thereto_o as_o when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o and_o this_o god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preserve_v humane_a society_n and_o concommon_a honesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o dislike_v last_o he_o give_v good_a success_n in_o interprise_n and_o attempt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n ezek._n 29._o v_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n thereunto_o as_o when_o wicked_a man_n through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o wicked_o which_o he_o have_v just_o decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v suffer_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o work_n as_o a_o man_n have_v wage_n for_o his_o honest_a labour_n thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o tiglath_n pelassat_fw-la for_o his_o syrian_a war_n isaiah_n 7._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wage_n give_v nhebuchodonosar_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n further_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o every_o good_a motion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o in_o every_o good_a action_n the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n either_o for_o affect_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o jerome_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o evil_o soever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o sunt_fw-la do_v it_o of_o himself_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n the_o furtherer_n nor_o the_o abetter_v thereof_o again_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o philosopher_n heathen_a and_o all_o mere_a civil_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o as_o never_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o nor_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 21._o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n have_v who_o know_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abode_n he_o yet_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o act._n 20._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n mar._n 10._o 30._o three_o it_o have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o you_o berail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v glorify_v last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v glory_n unspeakable_a if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o further_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n link_v together_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecution_n do_v either_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n or_o do_v follow_v one_o another_o inseparable_o for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o where_o we_o see_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o let_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n the_o devil_n seed_n ever_o malign_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 12._o 17._o the_o malignant_a church_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o type_n namely_o in_o cain_n hate_v and_o persecute_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n which_o they_o do_v only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o to_o be_v good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o extreme_o hate_v and_o malign_v ans._n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o because_o they_o prophesy_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o evil_a 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v preach_v not_o please_v thing_n by_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n but_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o so_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n but_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v joh._n 15._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n his_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o our_o practice_n sincere_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o for_o true_a profession_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o profession_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o that_o make_v opposition_n or_o so_o mighty_a that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o us._n though_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n act._n 28._o 22._o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o take_v we_o up_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o blast_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o anchor_n hold_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o mat._n 11._o 6._o last_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o find_v affliction_n or_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 13_o for_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v and_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a conclusion_n v_o 12._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v paul_n do_v they_o wrong_v in_o stander_v they_o to_o urge_v circumcision_n only_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v persecution_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o as_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v negative_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o two_o argument_n and_o withal_o describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o two_o other_o property_n his_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v conscience_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o compel_v other_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o but_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v it_o obey_v but_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n to_o themselves_o in_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o seducer_n urge_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o other_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o first_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v themselves_o for_o thus_o these_o seducer_n urge_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n resemble_v herein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o urge_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o keep_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o count_v false_a and_o fabulous_a for_o first_o they_o strict_o require_v regular_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o novice_n and_o other_o to_o their_o general_n or_o governor_n special_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 13._o 1._o nor_o obedient_a to_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v require_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o nay_o their_o practice_n be_v notorious_a in_o these_o four_o particular_n
understand_v albeit_o the_o soul_n principal_o be_v mean_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 〈…〉_z be_v place_v immediate_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n accidental_o where_o it_o do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a action_n second_o for_o that_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v there_o likewise_o &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n three_o as_o theophilact_n say_v non_fw-la ait_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la abigens_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la hisce_fw-la arguensque_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la bos_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la accepisse_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o as_o it_o be_v philip._n 4._o 23._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 18._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a for_o that_o farewell_n which_o paul_n give_v timothy_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 22._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o his_o former_a grace_n be_v with_o thou_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 21._o and_o that_o salutation_n philem_n 15._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o coloss._n 4._o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o hence_o that_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common_a prayer_n book_n though_o mislike_v by_o some_o and_o cavilled_a at_o by_o other_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o ground_n when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n wish_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o he_o again_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o grace_n chap._n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o do_v end_n with_o grace_n to_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o it_o alone_o for_o the_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o glorification_n rom._n 6._o 23._o second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o end_v without_o ascribe_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n three_o that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n our_o adieve_n and_o fare-well_n aught_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o christian_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o as_o peter_n speak_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 14._o 16._o this_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctor_n who_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o coworking_a with_o god_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o work_n of_o condignity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n further_o observe_v with_o what_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n first_o oppose_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n second_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o inherent_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n three_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v seat_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n glory_v so_o much_o last_o brotherly_a unity_n one_o with_o another_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o lordly_a carriage_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n over_o they_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o siriacke_a copy_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n from_o rome_n which_o postscript_n seem_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v from_o rome_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n second_o the_o variety_n of_o copy_n argue_v the_o uncertentie_n of_o it_o see_v in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o caietan_n and_o hyperius_n affirm_v in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n three_o baronius_n if_o antuerp_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v true_a indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a true_a of_o postscript_n but_o also_o of_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o epistle_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v in_o particular_a for_o first_o touch_v postscript_n the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o send_v by_o stephanas_n fortunatus_n achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n for_o first_o chap._n 16._o 5._o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o macedonia_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o then_o at_o philippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n second_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n not_o at_o philippi_n in_o europe_n three_o v_o 8._o he_o say_v he_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippi_n four_o that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o tumult_n in_o ephesus_n raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o his_o come_n to_o philippi_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n it_o be_v manifest_a v_o 10._o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 19_o v._n 21_o 22._o last_o the_o syriac_a translator_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n and_o so_o do_v baromius_fw-la annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 494._o l._n 39_o again_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n of_o macedonia_n and_o send_v by_o titus_n and_o luke_n whereas_o the_o rhemist_n if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n who_o elsewhere_o make_v title_n part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v it_o be_v write_v at_o troas_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o baron_n annal_n â—om_n 1._o pag._n 590._o l._n 51._o antuerp_n think_v it_o be_v write_v at_o nicopoli_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n from_o ephesus_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n &_o come_v not_o 1._o cor._n 16._o he_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n carry_v this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o postscript_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o send_v titus_n to_o they_o and_o another_o with_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o and_o 12._o 18._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o titus_n his_o come_n unto_o they_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o tâ—tus_n be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o they_o consider_v that_o depart_n from_o macedonia_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o crete_n see_v cesar_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o antuerp_n p._n 591._o l._n 40._o beside_o the_o rhemist_n control_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n write_v from_o athens_n for_o in_o their_o preface_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o corinth_n then_o
ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o profit_n the_o most_o beside_o the_o meaning_n he_o have_v brief_o draw_v out_o such_o doctrine_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n show_v withal_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o confutation_n correction_n instruction_n consolation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o dexterity_n artificial_o match_v together_o two_o thing_n heretofore_o insociable_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o the_o like_a i_o take_v it_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v heretofore_o by_o any_o expositor_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o it_o handle_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o or_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n therefore_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v once_o public_o expound_v it_o take_v in_o hand_n again_o and_o interpret_v it_o the_o second_o time_n begin_v as_o himself_o say_v where_o he_o end_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o syracides_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o must_v begin_v again_o 6._o which_o commentary_n see_v it_o have_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n among_o we_o be_v but_o a_o foreigner_n and_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o take_v wind_n by_o change_v from_o language_n to_o language_n as_o wine_n from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o free-denizen_n will_v find_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n therather_o if_o it_o will_v please_v your_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o your_o countenance_n to_o who_o protection_n and_o patronage_n i_o here_o commend_v it_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v his_o history_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a theophylus_fw-la desire_v hereby_o to_o testify_v my_o humble_a duty_n unto_o your_o honour_n and_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o my_o sterie_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n your_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o fear_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o more_o serious_a cogitation_n &_o action_n i_o humble_o take_v may_v leave_v desyre_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 30._o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v you_o honourable_a in_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n so_o he_o will_v make_v you_o thrice_o honourable_a in_o your_o future_a successor_n and_o long_o continue_v you_o a_o notable_a instrument_n under_o his_o highness_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o your_o country_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v accomplish_v all_o your_o desire_n for_o present_a prosperity_n and_o future_a felicity_n from_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n august_n 10._o 1604._o your_o honour_n most_o humble_o devote_a ralph_n cudworth_n to_o the_o covrteous_a reader_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n gentle_a reader_n a_o comment_n and_o a_o supplement_n the_o comment_n begin_v by_o a_o excellent_a workman_n and_o draw_v in_o excellent_a proportion_n in_o all_o point_n suit_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o three_o year_n lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o his_o former_a work_n either_o of_o positive_a divinity_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o treatise_n or_o controversall_a divinity_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n have_v minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o content_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o commentary_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v thy_o expectation_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o brevity_n and_o admirable_a perspicuity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o any_o interpreter_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n thou_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o dexterity_n in_o exemplify_a 4._o that_o by_o practice_v which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v by_o prophetica_fw-la precept_n they_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n beside_o as_o have_v a_o double_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pen_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o his_o sermon_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n whereas_o all_o his_o other_o write_n except_o some_o short_a treatise_n be_v take_v by_o some_o diligent_a auditor_n and_o peruse_v by_o himself_o herein_o resemble_v the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n all_o the_o rest_n except_o that_o short_a one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d philemon_n by_o his_o â—â—ribes_n and_o as_o they_o do_v exceed_v his_o other_o write_n â—8_o so_o i_o may_v say_v perhaps_o more_o true_o then_o discreet_o that_o they_o surpass_v in_o this_o kind_n all_o the_o modern_a writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o shall_v not_o great_o need_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o scripture_n the_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o esteem_v of_o antiquity_n no_o better_a worth_n then_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n that_o novelty_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n but_o for_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o john_n baptist_n the_o last_o of_o all_o 35._o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o goodly_a a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o point_v forth_o christ_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o 3â—_n rest_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o commendation_n either_o of_o the_o work_n or_o of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o sufficient_o commend_v by_o other_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v do_v parallel_v each_o other_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o life_n a_o counterpane_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a his_o savorie-writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o breathe_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n like_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v have_v get_v he_o a_o name_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n a_o second_o life_n i_o be_o further_a to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o author_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v give_v some_o review_v and_o correction_n if_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a long_o which_o i_o have_v file_v and_o polish_a according_a to_o my_o poor_a skill_n though_o very_o spare_o in_o such_o place_n only_o as_o be_v obscure_a or_o have_v any_o phrase_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n or_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v point_v and_o interline_v the_o rest_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o press_n it_o may_v be_v my_o unskilful_a handle_n of_o they_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o due_a lustre_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v give_v they_o no_o tincture_n touch_v the_o supplement_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o write_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o aquinas_n sum_n and_o other_o but_o afterwards_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n already_o extant_a will_v not_o afford_v i_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o furnish_v out_o that_o argument_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n with_o courser_n stuff_n of_o my_o own_o as_o i_o can_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o sure_a the_o former_a in_o all_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o asâ—lepiodorus_n accustom_v to_o draw_v with_o a_o coal_n or_o chalk_v only_o to_o finish_v a_o picture_n he_o 〈…〉_z nne_fw-fr by_o apelles_n with_o so_o curious_a a_o pencil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o conversant_a as_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o neither_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o wit_n read_v or_o invention_n but_o left_a as_o a_o necessary_a task_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o poor_a mite_n may_v confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o